they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
feast-day_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o wont_v so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o indeed_o hardly_o of_o other_o day_n 30._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n maimo_fw-la sch_n ib._n cap._n 30._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o old_a first_o to_o say_v over_o his_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n with_o those_o additional_a one_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o take_v his_o second_o repast_n for_o he_o have_v take_v his_o first_o repast_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nothing_o may_v be_v taste_v before_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v finish_v which_o sometime_o last_v even_o till_o noonday_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o synagogue_n beyond_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a minchah_n for_o on_o a_o feast-day_n they_o delay_v their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o let_v a_o man_n pray_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o minchah_n before_o he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v that_o that_o common_o obtain_v which_o targ._n in_o coheleth_n note_v 16._o note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v cap._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o hour_n i_o e._n in_o the_o four_o hour_n in_o bava_n meziah_n 2._o meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n fol._n 83._o 2._o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v r._n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o r._n simeon_n how_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thief_n and_o honest_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o tavern_n on_o the_o four_o hour_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v any_o person_n drink_v wine_n and_o nod_v while_o he_o hold_v his_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o four_o hour_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v when_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o tavern_n and_o there_o eat_v so_o that_o these_o who_o you_o deride_v o_o you_o false_a mocker_n be_v not_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prohet_n joel_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n where_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n viz._n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a world_n 11._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n vide_fw-la matth._n xxiv_o 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o draw_v near_o and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o will_v frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n which_o terror_n the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o jew_n cautious_o enough_o here_o though_o not_o so_o honest_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v to_o israel_n sole_o as_o have_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o gentile_a hence_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v be_v so_o astonish_v when_o they_o see_v that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n x._o 45._o but_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a leave_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o gentile_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n include_v within_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n isai._n xl._n 5._o and_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n isai._n lxvi_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n st._n luke_n follow_v the_o greek_a who_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o nice_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillare_a smoke_n or_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o a_o staff_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n disperse_v itself_o here_o and_o there_o a_o distinction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o joma_n 1._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o wiseman_n about_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o these_o prodigy_n in_o blood_n fire_n and_o smoke_n i_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o a_o wonder_n by_o seditious_a and_o intestine_a broil_n there_o they_o be_v monster_n rather_o than_o instance_n than_o which_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o more_o prodigious_a presage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o that_o they_o grow_v so_o cruel_a within_o themselves_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v best_o fetch_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n peter_n add_v this_o clause_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n what!_o the_o messiah_n crucify_a and_o slay_v alas_o how_o different_a be_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_fw-la in_o artic._n fid_fw-we jud._n sanhedr_n fol._n 121._o 1._o to_o he_o belong_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o king_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n our_o master_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n to_o malachy_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n have_o prophesy_v concern_v he_o be_v he_o then_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spit_v upon_o scouge_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o crucify_a yes_o say_v st._n peter_n these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o the_o less_o their_o messiah_n though_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o the_o learned_a have_v argue_v from_o this_o place_n concern_v god_n decree_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o school_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o st._n peter_n may_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o death_n in_o general_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o but_o suppose_v the_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n only_o who_o indeed_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o the_o torment_n and_o pang_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o death_n as_o those_o band_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o continue_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o two_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o st._n peter_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n from_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
of_o these_o commandment_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o learn_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o precept_n do_v we_o need_v to_o dig_v deep_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o speak_v all_o equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n xii_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v these_o two_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v first_o that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o it_o call_v wicked_a man_n fool_n for_o they_o go_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o have_v even_o lose_v their_o reason_n unreasonable_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n be_v there_o any_o plead_n for_o baal_n as_o gideon_n father_n speak_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v plead_v for_o man_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n produce_v your_o argument_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n say_v god_n in_o derision_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n produce_v your_o argument_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v transgress_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o think_v you_o you_o can_v answer_v or_o satisfy_v god_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n you_o can_v invent_v i_o must_v break_v such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o pleasure_n such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o profit_n such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o be_o cross_v and_o shall_v lose_v my_o will_n excellent_a reason_n wherewithal_o to_o out-argue_v the_o divine_a will_n of_o god_n and_o excellent_a plead_n to_o lay_v before_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v off_o fair_o with_o a_o good_a man_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o can_v a_o wicked_a man_n give_v any_o reason_n either_o of_o any_o hope_n in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o proceed_v from_o he_o sin_v be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n command_n the_o break_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o must_v the_o conscience_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o hell_n torture_v they_o for_o ever_o because_o reason_n be_v now_o awake_v with_o they_o which_o they_o lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o their_o lust_n here_o and_o now_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o transgress_v god_n command_n second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v and_o never_o demand_v what_o become_v of_o his_o command_n do_v he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o will_v no_o terror_n follow_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o revelaion_n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o verse_n precede_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n 1_o 2_o 3_o verse_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n thus_o bind_v the_o devil_n be_v consider_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v and_o unfold_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o i._n e._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o delude_v the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o gentile_n at_o babel_n the_o devil_n have_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n under_o a_o perpetual_a cheat_n to_o worship_v idol_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o than_o be_v the_o chain_n whereby_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n tie_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v viz._n send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o restrain_v and_o quell_v that_o power_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n and_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o idol_n to_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o to_o laugh_v his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n to_o scorn_v dagon_n be_v now_o fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n break_v off_o and_o now_o dagon_n be_v leave_v but_o a_o mere_a stump_n jericho_n wall_n be_v fall_v flat_a with_o no_o other_o engine_n but_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n make_v of_o rams-horn_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n cast_v down_o with_o the_o only_a sound_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o tie_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o cheat_v and_o cousin_n the_o world_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o then_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o cousin_n the_o world_n by_o popery_n now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heathenism_n then_o the_o poor_a heathen_a thus_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v creep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o sinfulnss_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v stink_a and_o rot_v so_o many_o age_n together_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o to_o live_v to_o god_n they_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o long_a sleep_n to_o see_v and_o act_v and_o live_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o very_a same_o title_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n v._n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o last_o at_z vers_n 28_o 29._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o near_o a_o parallel_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o that_o last_o resurrection_n that_o last_o shall_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n this_o raise_v the_o heathen_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v be_v act_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n raise_v man_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v act_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n raise_v man_n dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o the_o millenary_a will_v tell_v you_o yes_o for_o his_o conceit_n about_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
they_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o they_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n not_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o effect_v both_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o concernment_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o that_o that_o have_v destroy_v the_o creation_n viz._n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o do_v set_v up_o a_o better_a world_n a_o world_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o man_n as_o he_o now_o be_v sinful_a have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o save_v and_o give_v he_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o sinful_a man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o restore_v and_o revive_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o their_o dead_a condition_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o close_o compare_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o jonahs_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o convert_v nineveh_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n esai_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n the_o dead_a heathen_a that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n body_n rise_v have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o under_o death_n and_o bondage_n now_o be_v it_o not_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v heathen_a to_o have_v a_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v commemorate_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o original_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n eph._n vi_o 2._o why_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_a because_o when_o the_o second_o table_n teach_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o neighbour_n near_o to_o we_o such_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v most_o peculiar_a duty_n as_o we_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ii_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v harsh_a also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n argue_v some_o other_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o follow_v after_o now_o to_o these_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o god_n than_o a_o direct_a promise_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_a mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o as_o much_o gall_n be_v mingle_v there_o as_o honey_n as_o dreadful_a threaten_n as_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o clear_a promise_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o obedience_n take_v from_o both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n more_o in_o the_o second_o table_n that_o come_v after_o this_o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o promise_n after_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n from_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o afterward_o and_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o so_o that_o here_o especial_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n length_n of_o life_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o iii_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o command_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o four_o head_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o several_a question_n the_o first_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v i._o i._o most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o promise_v temporal_a or_o of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n first_o look_v upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n yet_o both_o way_n it_o speak_v at_o first_o voice_n or_o appearance_n a_o earthly_a promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o emphasis_n put_v either_o upon_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v long_o or_o upon_o thy_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a life_n or_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v before_o thou_o now_o take_v it_o either_o way_n what_o speak_v it_o else_o but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o that_o that_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o our_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o levit._n xxvi_o and_o deut._n xxviii_o and_o you_o find_v they_o all_o refer_v to_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o find_v mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a promise_n especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a in_o all_o moses_n law_n no_o mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n joy_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n or_o everlasting_a glory_n none_o but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o only_o own_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o his_o book_n they_o find_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o cavil_v of_o they_o against_o the_o resurrection_n mark_v xii_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n and_o observe_v also_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o obscure_a collection_n or_o deduction_n viz._n because_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n therefore_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o that_o heb._n viii_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v heavenly_a promise_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n but_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
for_o fine_a flower_n be_v micmash_n and_o zanoah_n and_o next_o to_o they_o ephraim_n in_o the_o valerius_n john_n chap._n xii_o from_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o a_o supper_n at_o bethany_n jesus_n his_o foot_n anoint_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a chapter_n be_v plain_o make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o compare_v ver_fw-la 55._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o though_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n out_o against_o jesus_n for_o his_o life_n chap._n 11._o 57_o yet_o come_v he_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o lazarus_n at_o bethany_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entertain_v he_o he_o may_v well_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o he_o have_v this_o supper_n a_o time_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a cheer_n marry_o who_o have_v anoint_v his_o foot_n before_o luke_n 7._o 38._o do_v the_o like_a again_o there_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o 6_o 7._o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o a_o imagination_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n plain_o to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o those_o chapter_n only_o one_o particular_a here_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o observation_n and_o which_o will_v make_v something_o at_o present_a towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o mary_n act_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o or_o rather_o she_o have_v keep_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v she_o anoint_v he_o against_o his_o burial_n but_o that_o she_o have_v keep_v some_o of_o this_o ointment_n yet_o for_o that_o purpose_n hereafter_o judas_n repine_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o she_o use_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o charitable_a use_n for_o the_o poor_a why_o say_v christ_n she_o have_v keep_v it_o yet_o and_o not_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o charitable_a use_n the_o anoint_v of_o my_o body_n to_o its_o burial_n for_o 1._o neither_o the_o text_n do_v any_o whit_n assert_v that_o she_o spend_v the_o whole_a pound_n that_o she_o bring_v nor_o indeed_o in_o reason_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n needful_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o burial_n now_o when_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o morrow_n as_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o other_o supper_n and_o anoint_v be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a night_n when_o judas_n compact_v for_o his_o betray_n 3._o then_o christ_n say_v she_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o body_n matt_n 26._o 12._o which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o foot_n only_o she_o therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n anoint_v his_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o foot_n anoint_v and_o the_o talmudist_n give_v some_o rule_n about_o it_o in_o talm._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n she_o do_v not_o so_o much_o anoint_v his_o head_n as_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v all_o over_o his_o body_n and_o this_o she_o do_v towards_o his_o burial_n not_o only_o in_o his_o construction_n but_o in_o her_o own_o intention_n she_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n as_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n her_o faith_n and_o fact_n he_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o say_v now_o at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n that_o she_o yet_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o body_n which_o when_o she_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o fact_n with_o this_o encomion_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v that_o action_n of_o she_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o do_v this_o mary_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n three_o several_a time_n his_o foot_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o his_o foot_n again_o at_o this_o time_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n even_o that_o night_n that_o judas_n first_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n for_o betray_v he_o section_n lxxii_o matth_n xxi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o mark_n xi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o luke_n xix_o from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n john_n xii_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n john_n make_v the_o connexion_n plain_a when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o he_o also_o go_v up_o in_o the_o equity_n and_o answer_v of_o that_o type_n of_o take_v up_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n exod._n 12._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v on_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v now_o go_v in_o as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o bethany_n the_o night_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v it_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bethpage_n and_o bethany_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n chorography_n will_v here_o help_v we_o out_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n maym._n in_o schabh_n per._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n talm._n in_o sotah_n per._n 5._o 3._o bethpage_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o town_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o general_o suppose_v and_o according_o place_v in_o the_o most_o map_n but_o it_o be_v some_o building_n and_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v from_o jerusalem_n wall_n forward_o towards_o mount_n olivet_n and_o up_o mount_n olivet_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o qualification_n with_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n talm._n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 63._o fac_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o slay_v a_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n within_o while_o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o holy_a what_o mean_v without_o the_o wall_n r._n jochanan_n say_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o bethpage_n the_o gloss_n there_o â—aith_o bethpage_n be_v a_o outer_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o gloss_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o upon_o the_o same_o tract_n fol._n 91._o fac_fw-la 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 95._o fac_fw-la 2._o the_o mishna_n say_v thus_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o they_o be_v allowable_a in_o bethpage_n nay_o the_o gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 14._o fac_fw-la 1._o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v account_v as_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o place_n so_o call_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v onward_o to_o and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o coast_n that_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n lead_v forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24._o 50._o which_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n acts._n 1._o 12._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o town_n bethany_n for_o that_o be_v fifteen_o furlong_n or_o very_o near_o two_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o over_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v call_v bethpage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o olivet_n
a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o judas_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49._o 14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v janne_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n gaius_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n that_o john_n give_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v gaius_n the_o corinthian_a the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o since_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o entertainment_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o other_o gaius_n to_o who_o to_o affix_v this_o character_n but_o only_o this_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o probability_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o other_o i._o that_o that_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o those_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o under_o that_o expression_n of_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o several_a company_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v none_o other_o and_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o gaius_n then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v paul_n after_o his_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v get_v travel_v and_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n again_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o suppose_v that_o john_n send_v this_o three_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n to_o corinth_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n who_o be_v set_v away_o thence_o for_o rome_n upon_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 21._o in_o which_o journey_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o he_o be_v to_o call_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o he_o who_o be_v there_o and_o of_o they_o may_v john_n advice_n to_o gaius_n be_v well_o understand_v who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o go_v out_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n mark_v with_o barnabas_n and_o timothy_n with_o paul_n ii_o before_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n he_o have_v write_v another_o epistle_n to_o some_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o corinth_n of_o which_o gaius_n be_v i_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v unwarrantable_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o that_o any_o of_o john_n writing_n be_v lose_v iii_o upon_o and_o with_o the_o forementioned_a supposal_n that_o john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n we_o can_v but_o also_o suppose_v that_o john_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o which_o afterward_o from_o patmos_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v before_o about_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o let_v he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n as_o write_v by_o he_o from_o laodicea_n then_o think_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v lose_v in_o both_o his_o late_a epistle_n he_o intimate_v his_o hope_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v construe_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o travel_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o write_v all_o his_o three_o epistle_n westward_o into_o greece_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n you_o have_v he_o get_v into_o patmos_n rev._n 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v back_o to_o asia_n again_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o lesson_n most_o needful_a in_o those_o divide_a and_o apostatise_v time_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o many_o antichrist_n now_o abroad_o and_o these_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v apostatise_v from_o it_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o apostasy_n he_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o such_o he_o advise_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n jerus_n taamith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o nothing_o id._n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o 2._o &_o
some_o machination_n against_o himself_o he_o have_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o intend_v he_o present_o for_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o give_v some_o more_o space_n to_o the_o imprison_a and_o some_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o escape_v his_o disease_n be_v all_o these_o mix_v together_o a_o inward_a burn_a and_o exulceration_n a_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o devour_a the_o colic_n the_o gout_n and_o dropsy_n his_o loin_n and_o secret_n crawl_v with_o lice_n and_o a_o stink_n about_o he_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o wring_n and_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n meet_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o seventy_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a cruelty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o murderous_o mind_v above_o all_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a that_o have_v take_v down_o a_o golden_a eagle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v near_o to_o his_o end_n and_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o slay_v his_o son_n antipater_n and_o cause_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n giving_z command_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o jew_n true_o and_o real_o to_o sorrow_n at_o his_o death_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n they_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o joint_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o the_o egyptian_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a and_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o be_v in_o midian_a but_o here_o it_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o child_n life_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o herod_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o they_o die_v with_o he_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o in_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o slaughter_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o the_o they_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v herod_n and_o his_o son_n antipater_n joint_o together_o for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o mischievous_a this_o antipater_n be_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v get_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o throne_n yea_o how_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o father_n because_o he_o think_v he_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n too_o long_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v bloody_o stir_v against_o this_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o for_o fear_v of_o interception_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n he_o die_v but_o five_o day_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o thus_o god_n bring_v this_o bloodliness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o a_o end_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o fair_o understand_v take_v the_o child_n and_o return_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o herod_n and_o antipater_n be_v dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n ver._n 22._o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n herod_n have_v first_o name_v antipater_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judea_n but_o upon_o detection_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n and_o nominate_v antipas_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o again_o he_o name_v archelaus_n and_o he_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n not_o likely_a to_o prosper_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o be_v so_o bebloodied_a his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n to_o augustus_n banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v jos._n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o ver._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o isa._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n nezer_n which_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o city_n nazaret_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n denote_v christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v section_n viii_o s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o 24._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o compare_v exod._n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o jud._n 16._o 24._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n exod._n 23._o 15._o 17._o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v house_n must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v or_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n depend_v so_o clear_o upon_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o that_o precede_a that_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v as_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v unanimous_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o those_o year_n of_o christ_n minority_n which_o intervene_v or_o pass_v between_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a there_o be_v nothing_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v come_v between_o to_o interpose_v this_o order_n and_o connexion_n the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n between_o be_v only_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v etc._n etc._n two_o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o abode_n in_o his_o exile_n a_o very_a small_a time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o month_n about_o such_o a_o space_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o egypt_n in_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o return_v to_o nazareth_n his_o mother_n city_n be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n old_a he_o
word_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n have_v receive_v heal_v though_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o he_o since_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n go_v away_o not_o speed_v yet_o herein_o lie_v some_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v influence_n into_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n since_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o justify_v person_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o diseasdness_n and_o to_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v in_o chap_n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n now_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o there_o seem_v reference_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o curse_n threaten_v for_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 28._o among_o which_o there_o be_v sad_a disease_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n mention_v and_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 35_o 59_o 60_o 61._o and_o from_o that_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v their_o give_v up_o man_n that_o be_v palpable_a offender_n to_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o as_o for_o incorrigible_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n and_o for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a law_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o but_o to_o devote_v they_o solemn_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o such_o violater_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o judicial_a process_n found_v upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n very_o often_o to_o follow_v with_o answerable_a effect_n and_o such_o a_o person_n become_v a_o curse_n among_o his_o people_n as_o numb_a 5._o 27._o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o devote_v such_o a_o wretch_n out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o that_o common_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pack_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o and_o according_o divers_a disease_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o satan_n as_o luke_n 13._o 16._o &_o 11._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o scribe_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v namely_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o person_n about_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o effectuate_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n 2._o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o have_v recover_v the_o man_n of_o his_o malady_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o by_o his_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o have_v mighty_o reveal_v his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o story_n before_o in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o heal_v a_o leper_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v this_o power_n a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o those_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o purposely_o use_v those_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o man_n heal_v rather_o than_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o own_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o these_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o at_o once_o will_v show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o matt._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o great_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v vers._n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matthew_n be_v now_o write_v his_o own_o story_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n namely_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o chap._n 10._o 3._o he_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n for_o so_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v style_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o carry_v these_o name_n one_o before_o his_o call_n and_o the_o other_o after_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o double-namedness_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o familiar_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n and_o so_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o thus_o that_o one_o man_n have_v four_o son_n that_o be_v apostle_n namely_o james_n call_v the_o less_o and_o judas_n call_v also_o lebbeus_n and_o thadeus_n and_o simon_n call_v the_o canaanite_n and_o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n matthew_z it_o seem_v be_v a_o publican_n at_o capernaum_n custom-house_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o mark_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n of_o passenger_n over_o the_o water_n and_o of_o those_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v a_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o judg._n 5._o 10_o 11._o you_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v afoot_a by_o the_o way_n speak_v and_o mention_v this_o deliverance_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o shot_n at_o you_o from_o ambush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o publican_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o stock_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v at_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o publican_n sit_v beside_o the_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sabbath_n per._n 8._o to_o carry_v out_o ink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o write_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n be_v unlawful_a the_o gemarist_n there_o explain_v what_o these_o publican_n ticket_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o big_a say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o publican_n ticket_n it_o be_v two_o great_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o on_o something_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o ticket_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o whole_a toll_n or_o custom_n on_o this_o side_n the_o water_n show_v it_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o more_o now_o publican_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o that_o voluntary_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o mony-changing_a and_o mony-breaking_a trade_n and_o in_o that_o trade_n by_o cheat_v and_o oppression_n raise_v profit_n and_o such_o baal_n aruch_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o publican_n that_o set_v up_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v their_o tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v haggaon_n and_o they_o favour_v some_o in_o partiality_n and_o on_o other_o they_o lay_v load_v and_o exact_v more_o than_o right_a and_o prove_v but_o thief_n aruch_n
bullock_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o these_o bullock_n be_v indeed_o slay_v at_o passover_n time_n but_o not_o for_o the_o passover_n beast_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n unalterable_o but_o these_o bullock_n be_v slay_v as_o attendant_n upon_o the_o paschal_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v always_o and_o all_o of_o he_o roast_a these_o be_v sodden_a 2_o chron._n 35._o 13._o second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v whole_a and_o eat_v without_o break_v the_o bone_n these_o be_v break_v piecemeal_o and_o so_o part_v among_o the_o people_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n these_o be_v arbitary_a according_a to_o their_o stay_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n for_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v deut._n 16._o 7._o and_o then_o they_o need_v no_o bullock_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o diet_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o if_o they_o stay_v any_o more_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o first_o than_o be_v not_o their_o diet_n arbitary_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v of_o these_o bullock_n because_o their_o diet_n must_v be_v holy_a at_o time_n hence_o result_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o these_o which_o be_v this_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n but_o lamb_n only_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n first_o it_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o passover_n supper_n and_o that_o judas_n stay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dip_v a_o sop_n into_o the_o bitter_a or_o sour_a sauce_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o satan_n with_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o he_o pack_v he_o away_o with_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o a_o opinion_n mistake_v in_o the_o groundwork_n that_o it_o build_v upon_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o structure_n build_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v no_o passover_n at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o most_o plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o matthew_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2._o tell_v it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o and_o indeed_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o bethany_n the_o serious_a harmonize_a of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o at_o this_o place_n will_v make_v this_o most_o clear_a second_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o paschal_n lamb_n look_v for_o at_o it_o nor_o no_o haroseth_n or_o sauce_n of_o bitter_a herb_n to_o eat_v it_o with_o but_o the_o meat_n that_o they_o be_v then_o eat_v and_o the_o sauce_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o sop_n be_v ordinary_a meat_n and_o ordinary_a sauce_n three_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v pack_v away_o with_o his_o quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gethsemanai_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o he_o go_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bargain_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o betray_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o return_v to_o bethany_n again_o section_n xx._n borrow_v egyptian_n jewel_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o it_o may_v be_v equal_o questionable_a whether_o israel_n show_v less_o honesty_n in_o borrow_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o restore_v or_o egypt_n less_o wisdom_n in_o lend_v what_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_o aswer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v command_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v piety_n the_o second_o be_v as_o easy_o resolve_v thus_o that_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n use_v to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o jewel_n and_o earring_n and_o fine_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o their_o fine_a deck_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n now_o conceive_v of_o israel_n that_o see_v they_o desire_v these_o their_o fine_a knack_n be_v now_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o depart_v the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o our_o religion_n for_o moses_n have_v but_o still_o speak_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_n section_n xxi_o ramese_n and_o succoth_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n be_v their_o goddess_n isis_n mention_v in_o all_o heathen_a author_n of_o she_o do_v the_o last_o syllable_n in_o raam-ses_a and_o rameses_a seem_v to_o sound_v as_o be_v town_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o goddess_n and_o import_v the_o town_n or_o temple_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o isis._n for_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n call_v sesse_n or_o sis_n other_o language_n in_o pronounce_v will_v augment_v with_o a_o vowel_n before_o for_o so_o be_v it_o ordinary_a egypt_n at_o home_n be_v call_v cophti_n but_o foreigner_n do_v call_v it_o ecopti_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v egypti_n so_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o gentile_n of_o greece_n be_v in_o hebrew_a mare_n goiim_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o other_o nation_n will_v put_v e_z before_z and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v egoiim_n or_o egaeum_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o jewish_a author_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n succoth_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o israel_n here_o lodge_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o march_v too_o much_o in_o suspicion_n of_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n to_o settle_v a_o camp_n and_o to_o pitch_v tent_n so_o near_o he_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o they_o psalm_n 135._o 39_o this_o their_o divine_a conductor_n stay_v with_o they_o till_o moses_n death_n save_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o while_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o moses_n death_n it_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o jordan_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o while_o the_o cloud_n be_v with_o they_o it_o never_o do_v but_o go_v in_o the_o body_n and_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n so_o be_v it_o restore_v and_o see_v apparent_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n luke_n 9_o 30._o section_n xxii_o the_o decree_n at_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 25._o shame_v sam_n lo_o hhok_n umishpat_o there_o he_o set_v a_o decree_n and_o a_o judgement_n for_o they_o god_n be_v begin_v now_o to_o compose_v and_o platform_n the_o people_n into_o a_o settle_a policy_n which_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v heal_v and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o disease_n as_o he_o heal_v those_o brackish_a water_n and_o of_o bitter_a have_v make_v they_o sweet_a but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o must_v expect_v according_o those_o that_o have_v obscure_v this_o place_n by_o question_v whether_o this_o ordinance_n at_o marah_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o the_o red_a cow_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o dimensum_fw-la of_o their_o diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o have_v suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n whereafter_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o decree_n whereafter_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o walk_n and_o answerable_o seem_v the_o latter_a word_n vesham_n nissahu_n to_o
danger_n themselves_o here_o be_v a_o prize_n for_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o tiberius_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n and_o purse_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o lurch_n and_o their_o money_n lend_v fall_v into_o forfeiture_n because_o of_o their_o unlawful_a lend_n the_o guilty_a senate_n obtain_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n and_o eighteen_o month_n be_v allow_v for_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o man_n account_n in_o which_o time_n the_o scarcity_n of_o money_n do_v pinch_v the_o more_o when_o every_o one_o debt_n do_v come_v to_o rifle_v and_o in_o the_o nick_n of_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a disturbance_n about_o buy_v land_n which_o before_o be_v invent_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a complaint_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n by_o lend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o people_n gratis_o for_o three_o year_n §_o 3._o tiberius_n still_o cruel_a with_o this_o one_o dram_n of_o humanity_n he_o mingle_v many_o ounce_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o considius_n proculus_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n without_o fear_n and_o with_o festivity_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o condemn_v and_o his_o sister_n sancia_n interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n pompeia_n maâ—rina_n banish_v and_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n condemn_v and_o slay_v themselves_o but_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o slaughter_a by_o name_n for_o now_o their_o number_n grow_v numberless_a all_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o accuse_v for_o conspiracy_n with_o sejanus_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v every_o mother_n son_n now_o say_v my_o author_n there_o lay_v a_o infinite_a massacre_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a either_o disperse_v or_o together_o on_o heap_n nor_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o comfort_n bewail_v or_o behold_v they_o any_o more_o but_o a_o guard_n fetch_v which_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n abuse_v the_o putrify_a body_n till_o they_o be_v hale_v into_o tiber_n and_o there_o left_a to_o sink_v or_o swim_v for_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o touch_v or_o bury_v they_o so_o far_o be_v common_a humanity_n banish_v and_o pity_v deny_v even_o after_o death_n revenge_n be_v unsatisfied_a when_o it_o have_v revenge_v and_o cruelty_n extend_v beyond_o itself_o nor_o do_v the_o accuser_n speed_v better_a than_o the_o accuse_v for_o he_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o under_o that_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o retaliation_n satisfy_v his_o cruelty_n both_o way_n to_o the_o great_a extent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o admiration_n never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n one_o of_o another_o and_o further_a their_o own_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a already_o in_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o a_o fit_a instrument_n can_v not_o the_o tyrant_n have_v desire_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n than_o themselves_o nor_o when_o he_o have_v they_o so_o pliable_a to_o their_o own_o mischief_n do_v he_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n or_o let_v they_o be_v idle_a for_o as_o he_o see_v accusation_n increase_v so_o do_v he_o increase_v his_o law_n to_o breed_v more_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v capital_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v fall_v before_o or_o near_o the_o image_n of_o augustus_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v either_o coin_n or_o ring_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o house_n of_o office_n if_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n §._o 3._o a_o wicked_a accusation_n who_o can_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o vexation_n to_o suffer_v upon_o such_o foolish_a accusation_n or_o upon_o other_o more_o solid_a but_o as_o false_a as_o these_o be_v foolish_a that_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o sextus_n marius_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o a_o strange_a vainglory_n and_o revenge_n have_v take_v a_o displeasure_n at_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o detain_v he_o feast_v two_o day_n together_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o pull_v his_o house_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o next_o he_o build_v it_o up_o far_o fair_a and_o large_a than_o before_o the_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o return_v home_o find_v what_o be_v do_v admire_v at_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n rejoice_v at_o the_o change_n of_o his_o house_n but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n at_o the_o last_o marius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o this_o intent_n to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n or_o a_o pleasure_n as_o he_o shall_v deserve_v it_o ah_o blind_a marius_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o thou_o own_o humour_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o same_o power_n of_o tiberius_n over_o thou_o and_o thy_o fortune_n pin_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n as_o thy_o neighbour_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o fortune_n read_v he_o the_o same_o lecture_n that_o his_o fancy_n have_v do_v another_o for_o have_v a_o young_a beautiful_a daughter_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o on_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cast_v a_o eye_n and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o father_n spy_v it_o he_o remove_v she_o to_o another_o place_n and_o keep_v she_o there_o close_a and_o at_o distance_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v violate_v by_o he_o who_o must_v have_v no_o denial_n tiberius_n imagine_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o hate_v and_o revenge_n and_o cause_v marius_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v so_o close_o and_o both_o father_n and_o daughter_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o both_o together_o §_o 5._o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o death_n in_o these_o so_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a time_n when_o nothing_o be_v safe_a nothing_o secure_a when_o silence_n and_o innocency_n be_v no_o protection_n nor_o to_o accuse_v no_o more_o safeguard_n than_o to_o be_v accuse_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o that_o will_v always_o cruel_a what_o course_n can_v any_o man_n take_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o what_o way_n be_v entangle_v to_o extricate_v himself_o the_o emperor_n frown_n be_v death_n and_o his_o favour_n little_o better_a to_o be_v accuse_v be_v condemnation_n and_o to_o accuse_v be_v often_o as_o much_o that_o now_o very_a many_o find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n but_o by_o die_v nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o other_o but_o by_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o for_o though_o self-murder_n be_v always_o hold_v for_o a_o roman_a valour_n yet_o now_o be_v it_o become_v a_o mere_a necessity_n man_n choose_v that_o miserable_a exigent_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o a_o present_a end_n to_o escape_v future_a evil_n so_o do_v asinius_n gallus_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o one_o and_o nerva_n the_o other_o this_o gallus_n about_o three_o year_n ago_o come_v to_o tiberius_n upon_o a_o embassy_n be_v fair_o entertain_v and_o royal_o feast_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o very_a interim_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o senate_n in_o his_o accusation_n such_o be_v the_o tyrant_n friendship_n and_o so_o sour_a sauce_n have_v poor_a asinius_n to_o his_o dainty_a fare_n a_o thing_n both_o inhuman_a and_o unusual_a that_o a_o man_n the_o same_o day_n shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o senate_n upon_o the_o emperor_n accusation_n a_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o away_o a_o prisoner_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v but_o late_o go_v ambassador_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o betray_v think_v it_o vain_a to_o beg_v for_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v deny_v he_o but_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o for_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n delight_v not_o in_o blood_n and_o death_n only_o but_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v cause_v other_o man_n misery_n though_o it_o be_v their_o life_n so_o have_v once_o commit_v one_o of_o
apostle_n or_o antioh_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o more_o than_o by_o humane_a prefer_n or_o antioch_n yet_o a_o church_n and_o be_v all_o these_o prove_v which_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o inference_n or_o argumentation_n thereupon_o but_o of_o small_a value_n and_o validity_n 6._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o authority_n which_o at_o last_o he_o gather_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n pag._n 332._o but_o amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la aristoteles_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n that_o call_v evodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o answer_n to_o ignatius_n that_o say_v he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o the_o apostel_n more_o than_o one_o and_o to_o onuphrius_n that_o make_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o own_o text_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o examine_v they_o vers._n 32._o lydda_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o lod_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 12._o a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n mention_v ezra_n 2._o 33._o vers._n 35._o saron_n heb._n sharon_n a_o fertile_a valley_n famous_a in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 29._o esa._n 33._o 9_o cant._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n or_o plain_n the_o masculine_a article_n show_v it_o be_v not_o name_v of_o a_o city_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lxx_o article_n it_o esa._n 33._o 9_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sharon_n beyond_o jordan_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o inhabit_v about_o by_o gileadite_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o plain_a champion_n ground_n wheresoever_o vers._n 36._o tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n tabytha_n the_o syriack_n and_o dorcas_n the_o greek_a do_v both_o signify_v a_o hind_n or_o do_v capream_a as_o beza_n render_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v thus_o render_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o tabytha_n be_v a_o grecize_a jewesse_n and_o so_o be_v common_o call_v by_o these_o two_o name_n by_o the_o syrian_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a among_o the_o greek_n vers._n 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v all_o their_o dead_a body_n before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o many_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o question_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o no_o as_o some_o apply_v it_o only_o the_o other_o application_n that_o they_o make_v hereupon_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o untouched_a which_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o that_o intention_n be_v this_o custom_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o custom_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o mean_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v dead_a body_n be_v wash_v if_o not_o to_o betoken_v this_o thus_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o argue_v whereas_o by_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o thirty_o verse_n to_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o clean_a contrary_a or_o different_a thing_n by_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o baptism_n signify_v death_n by_o matyrdom_n or_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 12._o 50._o and_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o martyrial_a baptism_n or_o that_o do_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o matyrdom_n also_o why_o do_v they_o suffer_v and_o why_o be_v we_o daily_o in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o vice_n or_o supra_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o baptize_v mean_v dead_a or_o martyr_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabius_n deliver_v the_o power_n or_o army_n to_o minucius_n under_o this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fight_v plut._n in_o fab._n §_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n this_o probable_o be_v the_o public_a meeting_n room_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o town_n dorcas_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o some_o good_a rank_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o her_o plenteousness_n of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n now_o they_o purposely_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v come_v may_v exercise_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o that_o public_a room_n that_o the_o company_n may_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v for_o some_o singular_a reason_n vers_fw-la 40._o act_n x._o §_o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o cornelius_n first_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o dilate_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n territory_n in_o canaan_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o through_o and_o now_o be_v it_o get_v to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o dominion_n round_o about_o and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o lay_v the_o partition_n wall_n flat_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v get_v out_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o great_a partition_n and_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v it_o betwixt_o they_o second_o the_o two_o first_o and_o main_a stone_n of_o interposition_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o wall_n be_v circumcision_n and_o diet_n the_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 32._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o peter_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o chap._n 11._o 3._o these_o be_v the_o proper_a distinguisher_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o all_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n as_o to_o compose_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o god_n they_o be_v first_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o these_o of_o these_o two_o singularity_n of_o diet_n or_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a difference_n and_o the_o more_o strict_a distinctive_a for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ismaelite_n and_o a_o jew_n but_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n be_v a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o singularity_n that_o difference_v a_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o of_o most_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o meat_n do_v denote_v and_o show_v a_o liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o this_o enlargement_n and_o entertainment_n beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v cornelius_n a_o convert_n but_o not_o a_o proselyte_n a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o to_o god_n but_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n as_o far_o contrary_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o business_n in_o all_o humane_a appearance_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a as_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o soldier_n a_o centurion_n and_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n herein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n five_o it_o have_v be_v now_o 2210_o year_n since_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v
of_o israel_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n the_o camp_n of_o levi_n and_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n inward_a the_o camp_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n sect_n i._o how_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o person_n be_v prohibit_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v it_o two_o thing_n methodical_o do_v come_v to_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v thereupon_o as_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o those_o be_v 1._o what_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o the_o unclean_a from_o come_v there_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n yet_o will_v dare_v to_o come_v the_o former_a inquiry_n be_v not_o of_o so_o easy_a resolution_n as_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o thousand_o of_o person_n may_v come_v that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a case_n to_o have_v come_v thither_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o immodesty_n and_o uncivility_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o oath_n to_o discover_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v there_o be_v indeed_o porter_n and_o guard_n at_o the_o gate_n but_o thousand_o of_o unclean_a person_n may_v pass_v they_o and_o they_o never_o the_o wise_a unless_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o passenger_n to_o a_o oath_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o yet_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v handle_v the_o jew_n custom_n man_n in_o issue_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a flux_n can_v neither_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o face_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o at_o all_o examine_v much_o less_o swear_v or_o search_v they_o may_v repel_v and_o keep_v back_o indeed_o what_o or_o whosoever_o carry_v with_o they_o visible_a defile_n as_o one_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n one_o that_o come_v with_o thing_n about_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o they_o may_v keep_v back_o those_o that_o will_v go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n or_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o any_o that_o come_v suspicious_o either_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o disturb_v the_o service_n or_o they_o may_v check_v those_o that_o show_v any_o lightness_n at_o their_o come_n in_o or_o be_v enter_v or_o they_o may_v direct_v those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o place_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o there_o or_o they_o may_v admonish_v all_o that_o come_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v there_o if_o they_o be_v unclean_a but_o as_o for_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o place_n may_v receive_v defilement_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v imaginable_a a_o man_n may_v have_v touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o may_v have_v touch_v a_o woman_n in_o her_o separation_n or_o suffer_v gonorrhoea_n in_o the_o night_n or_o twenty_o such_o like_a case_n as_o these_o and_o he_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o one_o in_o the_o world_n know_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o he_o but_o himself_o how_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v possible_o discover_v or_o restrain_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n which_o power_n we_o never_o read_v the_o porter_n to_o have_v have_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o from_o such_o pollution_n lay_v more_o in_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v sentence_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v deprehend_v offender_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o it_o do_v in_o any_o possible_a care_n or_o practical_a prevention_n they_o can_v use_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v there_o and_o as_o the_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o law_n and_o execution_n upon_o offender_n in_o other_o case_n be_v the_o sure_a prevention_n of_o such_o offence_n the_o like_a be_v the_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n here_o sect_n ii_o penalty_n doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o four_o sad_a and_o severe_a punishment_n for_o punishment_n i_o can_v but_o call_v they_o all_o be_v several_o allot_v two_o in_o sentence_n or_o doom_n and_o two_o in_o execution_n upon_o those_o that_o presume_o by_o their_o uncleanness_n do_v violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o service_n some_o upon_o one_o degree_n of_o offend_v and_o some_o upon_o another_o and_o those_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rebel_n beat_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v speak_v exceed_o often_o due_a as_o they_o hold_v to_o divers_a sort_n of_o offender_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a yet_o will_v for_o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o do_v call_v it_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n god_n vid._n eliu_o levit._n in_o tisbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o do_v very_o common_o call_v god_n heaven_n 4._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n maymon_n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o an_n unclean_a person_n say_v maymony_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n though_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n per._n 5._o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v and_o wash_v not_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o 4._o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n per._n 4._o man_n or_o woman_n with_o flux_n woman_n in_o their_o separation_n and_o upon_o childbirth_n or_o one_o unclean_a by_o a_o creep_a thing_n or_o by_o a_o carcase_n or_o the_o like_a may_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o service_n nor_o go_v into_o the_o court_n but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o for_o their_o go_v in_o thither_o and_o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o serve_v and_o divers_a other_o instance_n and_o example_n may_v be_v give_v in_o other_o delinquency_n and_o offence_n to_o which_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v doom_v as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o they_o but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 2._o there_o be_v likewise_o as_o frequent_v mention_n if_o not_o more_o among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n of_o another_o doom_n or_o penalty_n upon_o divers_a offender_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v who_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n know_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ker_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n kerithuth_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n do_v reckon_v up_o six_o and_o thirty_o offence_n to_o which_o if_o wilful_o commit_v this_o penalty_n accrue_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o occasion_n to_o look_v after_o they_o now_o but_o shall_v have_v again_o also_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v concern_v sin-offering_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o service_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v then_o and_o even_o in_o the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o cut_v off_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o kerithuth_n per._n 1._o there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o with_o a_o male_a or_o with_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o woman_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o daughter_n or_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o with_o his_o own_o sister_n or_o his_o father_n sister_n or_o his_o mother_n sister_n or_o his_o wife_n sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o father_n brother_n wife_n or_o with_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o separation_n or_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o comit_v idolatry_n or_o give_v
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a contain_v fifty_o seven_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 714_o 715_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n do_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o after_o it_o 376_o covetousness_n the_o strange_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o prince_n 850_o 851_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v mear_v layman_n 439_o 440_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o resolution_n admirable_a 773_o court_n of_o the_o people_n what_o 721_o 722_o court_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 447_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n p_o 549_o to_o 551._o 1088._o *_o court_v of_o woman_n describe_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o cow_n red_a cow_n how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o coin_n jewish_a the_o value_n of_o several_a of_o they_o 1096._o *_o creation_n three_o usual_a observation_n from_o it_o p._n 691._o creation_n of_o man_n be_v perform_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 692._o this_o show_v a_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o divine_a improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 1020_o 1021_o creation_n new_a the_o divers_a step_n of_o it_o 1021_o 1022_o creature_n such_o creature_n come_v in_o homage_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 634_o creed_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n contain_v in_o ten_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o comment_n 712_o to_o 714._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 884._o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o barbarous_a and_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n p._n 289_o 366._o and_o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v viz._n above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o cruelty_n great_a 796_o to_o 799_o 802_o cruelty_n move_v pity_n 333_o 334_o cubit_n there_o be_v one_o of_o five_o and_o another_o of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n 1051._o *_o cup_n of_o blessing_n what_o 964_o 965_o curious_a and_o chaldean_a art_n what_o 820_o custom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o carry_v it_o against_o truth_n page_n 1007_o cut_v off_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o sort_n of_o it_o how_o distinguish_v from_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n p._n 900_o 902._o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a penalty_n 929_o 930_o 933_o 972_o cyrus_n be_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n 137_o d._n daniel_n his_o seventy_o week_n what_o p._n 136._o his_o prophecy_n be_v read_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a page_n 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v join_v in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o darius_n his_o history_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 2064_o 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o astyages_n the_o same_o 135_o darkness_n at_o high_a noon_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v what_o 268_o david_n a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ._n 71_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o second_o third_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a p._n 270._o the_o day_n begin_v from_o sunsetting_a among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o make_v midnight_n a_o distinctive_a period_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o midnight_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o p._n 643_o 644._o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o eden_n stand_v 691_o day_n last_o day_n often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o the_o world_n 276_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o thence_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 279._o how_o the_o seven_o deacon_n come_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 279._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o this_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 778_o dead_a minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a p._n 232._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a 841_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n usual_o mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o anticipation_n p._n 15._o death_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o death_n second_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 354._o death_n miserable_a 797_o death_n judicial_a the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o dedication_n the_o feast_n thereof_o 98_o 979_o deity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o 1027_o demas_n his_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n may_v denote_v his_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v he_o the_o next_o year_n with_o paul_n again_o 322_o 323_o 326_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 249_o desk_n the_o desk_n of_o the_o levite_n describe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o devil_n whence_o their_o original_n p._n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v several_a way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353._o three_o of_o his_o name_n p._n 496._o the_o devil_n hurry_v christ_n about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n 506_o devout_a man_n a_o title_n for_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o diana_n temple_n what_o 305_o 306_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n one_o of_o the_o bench_n at_o athens_n convert_v by_o paul_n 295_o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n 584_o 585_o disciple_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o one_o evil_a spirit_n 339_o 340._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o intend_v now_o full_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 242._o christ_n receive_v young_a infant_n as_o disciple_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o p._n 248._o disciple_n call_v child_n p._n 759._o when_o or_o where_o first_o call_v christian_n p._n 871._o a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 871_o discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 272_o dissembler_n his_o character_n in_o tiberius_n p._n 768._o in_o cain_n 828_o 829_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a performance_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 574_o 575_o division_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o doctor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n the_o jew_n give_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o scribe_n also_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 566_o 638_o 653_o 654_o do_v by_o another_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n 581_o door_n through_o which_o none_o be_v to_o pass_v what_o p._n 1079._o *_o the_o great_a door_n be_v ever_o open_v before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v 1079._o *_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v 1078_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o hire_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o complete_a hire_n with_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o labourer_n murmur_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o the_o day_n and_o this_o man_n only_o two_o hour_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o wage_n as_o we_o the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o in_o those_o two_o hour_n than_o you_o in_o the_o whole_a day_n so_o r._n bon_fw-fr ply_v the_o law_n more_o in_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n than_o another_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n 2._o morning_n morning_n morning_n morning_n morning_n morning_n gloss._n in_o bab._n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 83._o 2._o the_o time_n of_o work_v be_v from_o sunrising_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o not_o from_o break_v of_o day_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o joma_n chap._n 3._o &_o tamid_n chap._n 3._o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v light_n all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o man_n go_v out_o to_o hire_v labourer_n whence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v their_o work_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o be_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o tract_n pesachin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o intimate_v this_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o labourer_n shall_v begin_v their_o work_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hire_v labourer_n read_v here_o if_o you_o please_v the_o tract_n bava_n mezia_n chap._n vii_o which_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o hire_v labourer_n and_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tract_n entitle_v 11._o entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v chap._n 9_o &_o 11._o hire_v verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n a_o penny_n of_o silver_n which_o one_o of_o gold_n exceed_v twenty_o four_o time_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o penny_n of_o gold_n be_v worth_a five_o and_o twenty_o of_o silver_n 2._o silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n gloss._n on_o cherithuth_n chap._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v hire_v of_o labourer_n distinguish_v as_o reason_n require_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hire_v by_o the_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hire_v only_o for_o some_o hour_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o this_o parable_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v hire_v for_o all_o the_o day_n and_o for_o a_o penny_n but_o afterward_o for_o certain_a hour_n and_o have_v a_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n allot_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o time_n they_o wrought_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o labourer_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o hire_a labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n pay_v he_o when_o they_o be_v due_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v pay_v he_o his_o wage_n in_o his_o day_n and_o if_o they_o be_v detain_v long_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o negative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o he_o 11._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o maimon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11._o etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n in_o hire_v of_o labourer_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n most_o prevail_v hence_o come_v that_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n beb._n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 83._o 2._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o example_n 2._o example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n hierof_o mezia_n fol._n 11._o 2._o those_o of_o tiberias_n that_o go_v up_o to_o bethmeon_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o labourer_n be_v hire_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o bethmeon_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o by_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n render_v it_o notice_n must_v be_v take_v whether_o they_o come_v from_o several_a place_n for_o at_o some_o place_n they_o go_v to_o work_v soon_o and_o at_o some_o late_a hence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o parable_n before_o we_o 1._o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hire_v at_o such_o different_a hour_n namely_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v together_o from_o several_a place_n 2._o why_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a agreement_n make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n but_o indeed_o when_o their_o wage_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n a_o equality_n make_v between_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v for_o some_o hour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o when_o these_o last_o murmur_v they_o be_v answer_v from_o their_o own_o agreement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o agree_v with_o i_o note_v here_o the_o canon_n 9_o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n maimon_n as_o before_o chap._n 9_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v hire_v i_o labourer_n for_o four_o penny_n he_o go_v and_o hire_v they_o for_o three_o penny_n although_o their_o labour_n deserve_v four_o penny_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o agreement_n and_o their_o complaint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murmur_a in_o the_o 11_o verse_n be_v against_o the_o servant_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o the_o phrase_n that_o go_v before_o this_o concern_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o sad_a and_o grievous_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o draught_n of_o a_o bitter_a cup._n you_o may_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o bab._n beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 51._o 2._o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o quote_v it_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o our_o bound_n let_v they_o not_o talk_v say_v they_o over_o their_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o bless_v over_o their_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n the_o second_o cup_n say_v r._n nachman_n bar_n isaac_n rabbena_n asher_n and_o piske_n be_v more_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o shall_v drink_v off_o two_o cup_n let_v he_o not_o bless_v over_o the_o three_o the_o gloss_n he_o that_o drink_v off_o double_a cup_n be_v punish_v by_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o so_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o plunge_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o water_n when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o chill_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bury_v as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o under_o water_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a it_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n some_o endeavour_v quite_o to_o take_v away_o the_o wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o woman_n because_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n 3._o water_n water_n water_n water_n water_n water_n berac_n 6._o 3._o which_o we_o note_v before_o at_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ass_n and_o her_o fold_n in_o the_o talmudist_n we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierof_o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 11._o 1._o a_o ass_n and_o
truth_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a epoch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v its_o beginning_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o signify_v in_o those_o word_n mat._n xxvi_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v not_o a_o few_o other_o arise_v with_o he_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o in_o this_o one_o example_n â—_o example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n jerus_n cheâ—ubboth_n fol._n 35_o â—_o r._n jeremiah_n command_v when_o you_o bury_v i_o put_v shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o give_v i_o a_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a verse_n liv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o deputation_n see_v mat._n xxvi_o 63._o from_o those_o place_n i_o chron._n xvii_o 13._o psal._n ii_o 12._o &_o lxxxix_o 26_o 27._o and_o such_o like_a the_o centurion_n have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o people_n by_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o luke_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o 47._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n true_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o be_v those_o word_n of_o nathaniel_n joh._n i._n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n peter_z when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n xvi_o 16._o speak_v this_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o jew_n either_o own_a or_o know_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o that_o place_n verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalen_n that_o magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a etc._n large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a annal._n ad_fw-la an._n christ._n 32._o pag._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v it_o be_v confirm_v enough_o from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o if_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n then_o either_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n or_o else_o she_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o which_o be_v improbable_a whence_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v whether_o from_o magdala_n a_o town_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n or_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o plait_v or_o curl_v of_o the_o hair_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o harlot_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdala_n who_o they_o say_v be_v mother_n of_o ben_n satda_n 1._o satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 67._o 1._o they_o stone_v the_o son_n of_o satda_n in_o lydda_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o this_o son_n of_o satda_n be_v son_n of_o pandira_n indeed_o rabh_n chasda_n say_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v satda_n her_o husband_n be_v pandira_n her_o husband_n be_v papus_n the_o son_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v his_o mother_n be_v satda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n as_o they_o say_v in_o pombeditha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v also_o repeat_v in_o schabbath_n 2._o schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n fol._n 104._o 2._o c_o chagigah_n fol._n 4._o 2._o rabh_n bibai_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v with_o he_o say_v to_o his_o officer_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v i_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o young_a man_n hair_n &c._n &c._n the_o gloss_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n reckon_v up_o to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o story_n of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o n._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o schabbath_n see_v the_o gloss_n there_o at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v gittin_n fol._n 90._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o find_v a_o fly_n in_o their_o cup_n and_o take_v it_o out_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v such_o be_v papus_n be_v judas_n who_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v out_o where_o the_o glosser_n say_v thus_o papus_n ben_fw-mi juda_n be_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n he_o lock_v his_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o body_n which_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o spring_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o adultery_n see_v alphesius_n on_o gittim_n 605._o gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n fol._n 605._o i_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi satda_n not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v call_v ben_n stada_n by_o very_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o thus_o pronounce_v it_o we_o fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o find_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi sutdah_fw-mi by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n 4._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 4._o to_o which_o the_o word_n satda_n more_o agree_v than_o stada_n by_o the_o like_a agreement_n of_o sound_n they_o call_v the_o same_o town_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magdala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mugdala_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o contumelious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ben_n satda_n so_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n magdala_n they_o also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v their_o mary_n be_v so_o like_o this_o of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n from_o the_o town_n magdala_n or_o from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plaiter_n of_o hair_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o decide_v verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joses_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josi_fw-it a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n jerus_n â—â—vamâ—tâ—_n fol._n 2._o 2._o five_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n josi_n ishmael_n lazar_n menahem_n chelpatha_fw-mi abdimus_fw-la also_o 3._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ibid._n fol._n 4._o 3._o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n chaninah_n etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v jathasiâ—_n fol._n 61._o &_o 62._o one_o may_v well_o inquire_v why_o this_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o not_o also_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n as_o mark_v vi_o 3._o verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o a_o tree_n deut._n xxi_o 23._o nay_o nor_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o suffer_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v violate_v a_o negative_a precept_n but_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n
israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n strenuous_o assert_v here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n upon_o they_o about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n my_o father_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o do_v i_o also_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o must_v work_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o his_o father_n isai._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n so_o kemch_o in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n philip._n ii_o 7._o the_o jew_n himself_o however_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o prescription_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o he_o also_o will_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o so_o do_v verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o true_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o dry_a bone_n live_v chap._n xxxvii_o and_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o 20._o suggest_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o grope_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o r._n eliczer_n be_v well_o enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o chetub_n â—ol_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v which_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n two_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n bar_n abba_n sound_v much_o different_o 2._o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o 2._o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n xxxvii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v when_o christ_n himself_o arise_v matth._n xxvii_o 52._o but_o as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o hint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n i_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v we_o whole_o expound_v ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n recover_v to_o life_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o or_o together_o with_o that_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_n xx._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o now_o what_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o resurrection_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bind_v the_o old_a dragon_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_a wonder_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o his_o false-god_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o device_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o life_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o resurrection_n i_o so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n because_o that_o resurrection_n he_o here_o intend_v he_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_n 28_o 29._o this_o first_o resurrection_n from_o that_o last_o which_o he_o point_v therefore_o to_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n vii_o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n r._n saadias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n by_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n up-this_a place_n be_v thou_o that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n look_v that_o way_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o â—_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n cap._n ult_n hall_n â—_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n if_o he_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o judge_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v any_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n 4._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 95._o 4._o shuah_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v the_o gloss_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enlighten_v their_o eye_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamp_n of_o light_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o jewish_a author_n it_o denote_v a_o something_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n something_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o literal_a and_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o r._n bechai_n in_o every_o leaf_n show_v by_o several_a
send_v drink-offering_n the_o drink-offering_n be_v offer_v but_o if_o he_o send_v no_o drink-offering_n drink-offering_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n observe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o fal._n 166._o 2._o vajicra_fw-la rabath_n fol._n 166._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o add_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v only_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thank-offering_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o that_o gentile_a be_v towards_o heaven_n gloss._n he_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n to_o god_n than_o as_o his_o thank-offering_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n etc._n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n see_v also_o menacoth_a fol._n 72._o 2._o &_o temuraâ—_n fol._n 103._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o josephus_n be_v observable_a 30._o observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n persuade_v those_o that_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o refuse_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o cesar._n 31._o cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v take_v off_o eleazar_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o this_o resolution_n of_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o that_o their_o forefather_n have_v great_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thing_n devote_v by_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o foreign_a nation_n not_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o that_o will_v be_v irreligious_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v several_a priest_n skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v offering_n from_o the_o gentile_n ii_o nor_n do_v the_o gentile_n only_o send_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o come_v themselves_o personal_o sometime_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o worship_v hence_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a court_n to_o which_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n allude_v chap._n xi_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o there_o shall_v innumerable_a number_n come_v and_o worship_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o as_o worshipper_n so_o isa._n i._n 12._o 224._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o remidâ—_n rab_n fol._n 224._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o bless_a concern_v she_o supâ—_n she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o joseph_n ubi_fw-la supâ—_n they_o will_v provoke_v the_o roman_a arm_n espouse_v a_o war_n with_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o persuade_v a_o impiety_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o stranger_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o sacrifice_n or_o worship_n hence_o that_o suspicion_n about_o trophimus_n be_v bring_v by_o paul_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o court_n but_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o paul_n be_v purify_n himself_n 2._o himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n pesachin_n fol._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a gentile_a that_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a they_o slay_v he_o for_o the_o passover_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n that_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n can_v run_v by_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v there_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n how_o do_v this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propound_v thus_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v i_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o wherein_o i_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o it_o be_v first_o throw_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o i_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o isa._n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v so_o our_o translation_n with_o which_o also_o the_o french_a agree_v rescusciteront_fw-fr avec_fw-fr mon_fw-fr corpse_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la resurgent_fw-la they_o shall_v arise_v my_o body_n so_o the_o interlineary_a version_n the_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n when_o it_o rise_v again_o rise_v again_o also_o from_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o body_n mystical_a verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n be_v of_o no_o light_a consequence_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o what_o it_o do_v indeed_o mean_a we_o must_v guess_v by_o the_o context_n christ_n upon_o the_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o follower_n that_o from_o his_o example_n they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n but_o by_o lose_v it_o preserve_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v his_o mind_n disturb_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 27._o but_o whence_o come_v this_o disturbance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o apprehend_a rage_n and_o affault_n of_o the_o devil_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n have_v to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n i_o question_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o angry_a devil_n when_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a he_o shall_v under_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o i._o the_o fight_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mention_v gen._n iii_o 15._o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o which_o strife_n and_o contest_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v exert_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o force_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a ii_o god_n loose_v all_o the_o reins_o and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o restraint_n upon_o he_o to_o
truth_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o those_o very_a pang_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v disjoin_v as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a author_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o their_o eternal_a state_n be_v distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n all_o the_o just_a the_o hero_n the_o follower_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o those_o author_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n but_o it_o be_v in_o elysium_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n all_o the_o evil_a the_o wicked_a the_o unjust_a they_o be_v in_o hades_n too_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torture_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o to_o this_o world_n only_o or_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o those_o author_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n i._n e._n he_o pass_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n into_o that_o place_n in_o hades_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v but_o even_o there_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o abide_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n to_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o those_o band_n of_o death_n see_v his_o death_n be_v not_o some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n he_o himself_o being_n not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o uncapable_a of_o commit_v any_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v i_o speak_v free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v i_o may_v or_o let_v i_o if_o that_o which_o r._n isaac_n say_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n those_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o worm_n nor_o insect_n have_v any_o power_n over_o david_n 4._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n mâ—dr_n till_o fol._n 13._o 4._o than_o be_v it_o agreeable_a enough_o that_o st._n peter_n shall_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n crave_v the_o leave_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v let_v i_o but_o i_o may_v please_v i_o best_o and_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v that_o this_o passage_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n himself_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n under_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n who_o die_v and_o be_v there_o bury_v nor_o be_v their_o one_o syllable_n any_o where_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o return_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o can_v slip_v over_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n chaâ—ig_n fol._n 78._o 1._o r_o jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n die_v at_o pentecost_n and_o all_o israel_n bewail_v he_o and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o day_n follow_v verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v st._n peter_n do_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o that_o comment_n wherewith_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v gloze_v over_o this_o place_n be_v not_o think_v of_o or_o invent_v at_o that_o time_n gloss_v on_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n sanhedr_n fol._n 108._o 2._o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a say_v unto_o eleazar_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n come_v against_o you_o how_o do_v you_o do_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v up_o abraham_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o throw_v dust_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o sword_n stubble_n and_o that_o stubble_n be_v turn_v into_o dart_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n where_o the_o gloss_n very_o cautious_o note_n that_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n who_o lord_n of_o right_a abraham_n may_v be_v call_v 2._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v nederim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n zechary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ishmael_n say_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o priesthood_n from_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n before_o his_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v any_o one_o put_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o servant_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o lord_n immediate_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v write_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o melchizedek_n who_o have_v not_o place_v his_o blessing_n in_o due_a order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o gloss_n be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n so_o confident_o as_o though_o none_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o matth._n xxii_o 44._o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beza_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v in_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n wherever_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o copy_n wherein_o this_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o other_o copy_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o fear_v a_o mistake_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o tenacions_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o his_o baptism_n own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o chap._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o five_o thousand_o to_o which_o i_o will_v refer_v that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
curse_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v for_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o for_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o curse_a earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n o_o jew_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v where_o can_v thou_o find_v a_o place_n upon_o it_o for_o messiah_n bless_a kingdom_n all_o be_v but_o as_o meshek_v and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n to_o he_o he_o find_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n i_o may_v say_v the_o title_n over_o christ_n head_n be_v and_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n under_o the_o jew_n foot_n where_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o they_o look_v for_o messiah_n of_o bethlehem_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n in_o joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_o where_o be_v that_o not_o here_o wherein_o be_v poverty_n contempt_n and_o dishonour_n as_o he_o experience_a when_o he_o be_v here_o but_o to_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o where_o he_o be_v glorify_v alas_o what_o treatment_n can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o here_o can_v he_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o dish_n he_o set_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v better_a cheer_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n this_o be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n you_o be_v pass_v through_o canaan_n be_v the_o land_n provide_v for_o the_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o abide_a place_n here_o you_o be_v flit_a from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o no_o abide_n but_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o unfit_a place_n here_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n and_o where_o in_o a_o moment_n amnons_n mirth_n and_o feast_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v say_v job_n why_o he_o meet_v with_o change_n enough_o but_o he_o mean_v his_o great_a change_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o unfit_a place_n this_o when_o the_o house_n may_v be_v blow_v down_o whilst_o we_o be_v feast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o job_n child_n this_o world_n than_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n in_o second_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a treatment_n to_o entertain_v they_o withal_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o garment_n fit_a for_o these_o divine_a entertainment_n 1._o the_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n do_v not_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o let_v out_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n image_n any_o one_o soul_n among_o we_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o be_v straighten_a in_o these_o body_n that_o it_o can_v act_v to_o such_o a_o extensiveness_n as_o the_o river_n be_v straighten_a within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v straighten_a by_o ignorance_n infirmity_n pressure_n but_o at_o death_n it_o slip_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o straitness_n 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v how_o hard_o through_o the_o fog_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o impossible_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n oh_o i_o can_v but_o with_o rapture_n consider_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o bless_a change_n that_o bless_a soul_n find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v a_o little_a of_o he_o here_o one_o cloud_n or_o other_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o our_o contemplation_n and_o that_o sun_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a light_n as_o he_o be_v oh_o what_o rapture_n of_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o to_o look_v with_o open_a full_a eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n oh_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v grope_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v two_o cor._n iii_o ult_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v of_o transcendent_a comfort_n for_o believer_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n here_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n what_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o effect_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o eternity_n 3._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n here_o while_o flesh_n hang_v on_o it_o that_o will_v be_v make_v it_o to_o flag_n aside_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n april_n 6._o 1666._o i_o john_n v._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n indeed_o that_o outvie_v and_o exclude_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o apostle_n a_o man_n as_o his_o write_n evidence_n of_o he_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v concern_v he_o compose_v altogether_o of_o charity_n his_o epistle_n evidence_n to_o you_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v for_o love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o common_a salutation_n to_o all_o he_o meet_v be_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o here_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o wretch_n to_o who_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v god_n speed_n a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n to_o who_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o christian_n the_o common_a the_o needful_a charity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prayer_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o utter_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v not_o undeserved_o nor_o impertinent_o move_v such_o another_o inquiry_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v move_v at_o his_o table_n every_o one_o then_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o every_o one_o here_o to_o say_v be_v the_o sin_n i_o as_o it_o be_v time_n for_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n to_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n when_o joshua_n proclaim_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n josh_n vii_o 13._o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proclaim_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pertinent_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v within_o hear_v to_o look_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o dead_a concubine_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o she_o do_v in_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o and_o what_o have_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o profaneness_n uncleanness_n wickedness_n unconscionableness_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n see_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o currant_n that_o
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
you_o be_v of_o the_o murderer_n second_o the_o first_o man_n die_v be_v christ_n in_o figure_n as_o the_o first_o death_n that_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n in_o figure_n also_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o make_v wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n three_o that_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v so_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n miscarry_v eve_n hope_v well_o of_o he_o when_o she_o name_v he_o cain_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o man_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v miscarry_v and_o so_o esau_n the_o first_o bear_v lose_v his_o birthright_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v cry_v murder_n murder_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a that_o have_v be_v slay_v or_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o have_v be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o only_a brother_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n this_o vast_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n fratricide_n be_v horrid_a this_o without_o parallel_n or_o possibility_n of_o parallel_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o else_o this_o story_n will_v have_v choke_v all_o belief_n how_o think_v you_o be_v adam_n amaze_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v of_o he_o that_o murder_a mankind_n this_o cease_v his_o wonder_n from_o hence_o i_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n how_o much_o devilishness_n can_v the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n this_o story_n be_v set_v first_o after_o the_o fall_n to_o show_v how_o much_o of_o devil_n breathe_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v enhance_v to_o devilishness_n seth_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n cain_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v against_o how_o many_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v this_o act._n 1._o it_o be_v beside_o reason_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o both_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o lot_n and_o abraham_n gen._n xiii_o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v after_o that_o with_o jacob_n and_o esau_n chap._n xxxvi_o 7._o their_o riches_n be_v more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o and_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o because_o of_o their_o cattle_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a and_o 2._o why_o shall_v not_o abel_n live_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o brother-twin_n with_o he_o 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o tender_a deal_n of_o god_n 5._o contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n he_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a as_o caligula_n slay_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o cain_n be_v not_o alone_o i_o may_v show_v as_o much_o devilishness_n appear_v in_o other_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n ahab_n nero_n etc._n etc._n man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o devil_n and_o cain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v i._o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o all_o extremity_n not_o only_o that_o gen._n vi_o 5._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a not_o only_o that_o in_o matth._n xv._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n but_o these_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n that_o in_o rom._n vii_o 18._o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n be_v short_a of_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o far_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v all_o evil_a immensity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o desire_v it_o have_v never_o satisfy_v covetuousness_n voluptuousness_n never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o gulf_n that_o never_o say_v enough_o 2._o the_o spawn_n of_o original_a sin_n contain_v all_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o a_o spark_n be_v enough_o to_o consume_v all_o if_o fuel_v as_o the_o mud_n after_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n produce_v all_o monster_n and_o the_o leprosy_n spread_v all_o over_o if_o let_v alone_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o our_o nature_n first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n contain_v all_o evil_a as_o he_o all_o good_a it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n or_o will_n our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o both_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o thess._n iu_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n to_o his_o nature_n he_o light_v but_o we_o be_v darkness_n he_o holiness_n but_o we_o sin_n and_o impurity_n other_o creature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o divers_a and_o different_a from_o he_o but_o sinful_a creature_n be_v contrary_a our_o nature_n as_o evil_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o misery_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o obtain_n the_o contrary_a image_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o limit_v its_o break_n out_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o untamed_a heifer_n will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v like_a water_n run_v downward_o without_o bound_n nay_o there_o be_v that_o in_o we_o that_o break_v all_o bound_n as_o the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n education_n law_n all_o bound_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n our_o principle_n be_v to_o please_v self_n to_o have_v our_o own_o wi_n now_o this_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o unsatiable_a gulf_n to_o satisfy_v pride_n covetousness_n envy_n lust._n self_n conjure_v up_o these_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o conjure_v they_o down_o again_o the_o body_n breed_v a_o disease_n but_o can_v master_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n can_v because_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o content_a in_o its_o disease_n three_o these_o distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v boundless_a in_o themselves_o no_o bottom_n no_o stop_n but_o grace_n or_o death_n ii_o another_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o devilishness_n in_o some_o man_n nature_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o urge_v and_o never_o say_v enough_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o stir_v evil_a in_o ourselves_o so_o he_o be_v hatch_n evil_a in_o we_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o sin_n be_v most_o devilish_a and_o how_o man_n come_v up_o to_o they_o james_z iii_o 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n first_o earthly_a then_o sensual_a and_o last_o devilish_a the_o devil_n himself_o be_v without_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o without_o sensuality_n he_o be_v not_o covetous_a he_o offer_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o lascivious_a they_o misconstrue_v gen._n vi_o 2._o that_o think_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n nor_o be_v he_o luxurious_a no_o the_o devil_n fly_v at_o high_a game_n to_o defy_v god_n and_o damn_v soul_n all_o sin_n bear_v his_o stamp_n but_o some_o his_o picture_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pride_n and_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n peculiar_a sin_n see_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n a_o murderer_n joh._n viii_o 44._o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o 3._o enmity_n against_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n his_o name_n be_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o what_o be_v good_a 4._o lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o some_o as_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o pride_n some_o will_v be_v
by_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n living_n friend_n wherefore_o come_v thou_o hither_o why_o do_v god_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v a_o question_n very_o pertinent_a and_o very_o considerable_a for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v or_o consider_v why_o they_o come_v in_o much_o like_o ahimaaz_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 29._o that_o entreat_v joab_n to_o let_v he_o run_v to_o david_n and_o run_v hard_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o david_n to_o his_o journey_n end_v all_o that_o he_o can_v relate_v be_v when_o joab_n send_v thy_o servant_n i_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v god_n bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n to_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n themselves_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v they_o can_v give_v account_n what_o the_o business_n be_v for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o do_v you_o think_v he_o think_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o to_o be_v write_v on_o his_o tombstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o have_v eat_v much_o and_o drunken_a much_o and_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o my_o time_n and_o now_o here_o i_o lie_v who_o among_o thousand_o in_o his_o life_n or_o indeed_o in_o his_o thought_n own_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v act._n xvii_o 26_o 27._o god_n have_v make_v all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o live_v the_o school_n do_v very_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n create_v reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o partake_v of_o god_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n why_o do_v we_o live_v and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o our_o live_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o to_o get_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n here_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o by_o this_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n and_o not_o by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n or_o occurrence_n in_o our_o life_n long_o life_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o blessing_n to_o any_o because_o he_o live_v long_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n because_o he_o get_v much_o wealth_n much_o credit_n experience_n wisdom_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v get_v much_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o do_v much_o service_n to_o god_n that_o of_o solomon_n must_v be_v understand_v prudent_o and_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v his_o right_a meaning_n in_o it_o eccles._n iii_o 4._o better_o than_o either_o live_n or_o dead_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v be_v this_o absolute_o true_a no_o but_o only_o relative_o viz._n relate_v to_o earthly_a misery_n for_o the_o miss_n of_o these_o he_o escape_v best_o that_o never_o be_v and_o never_o see_v the_o evil_n do_v under_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v that_o paradox_n that_o be_v sometime_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n in_o the_o school_n be_v true_a in_o some_o kind_n and_o degree_n praestat_fw-la esse_fw-la miserum_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o he_o that_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o never_o live_v nor_o never_o shall_v live_v shall_v never_o praise_v god_n never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n never_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o man_n meet_v withal_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n viz._n to_o praise_n serve_v enjoy_v god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o must_v state_n the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n viz._n as_o allow_v more_o time_n and_o space_n to_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a those_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o aim_n at_o these_o end_v it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o long_a life_n psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o my_o duty_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o fit_a for_o thou_o when_o thou_o call_v psal._n lxxi_o 18._o now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v show_v thy_o strength_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v esai_n xxxviii_o 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o blessing_n of_o prolong_v ezekiah_n life_n that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v to_o prove_v the_o blessing_n of_o prolong_v life_n let_v i_o first_o appeal_n to_o any_o here_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o die_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n if_o god_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bid_v thou_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v can_v thou_o take_v it_o better_o than_o ezekiah_n do_v do_v thou_o not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o yet_o give_v some_o more_o respite_n some_o long_a time_n some_o more_o space_n add_v to_o thy_o life_n and_o why_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n take_v my_o pleasure_n gather_v wealth_n live_v in_o earthly_a delight_n yet_o long_o why_o then_o o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v for_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v have_v more_o repentance_n a_o better_a composure_n of_o heart_n a_o better_a stock_n good_a work_n and_o provision_n for_o eternity_n this_o by_o thy_o confession_n be_v the_o blessing_n and_o a_o choice_a blessing_n of_o a_o long_a life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v god_n the_o more_o service_n serve_v his_o generation_n the_o more_o stock_n himself_o the_o more_o full_o with_o grace_n for_o glory_n herein_o then_o proper_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o prolong_a life_n that_o man_n have_v time_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o lay_v up_o good_a store_n for_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o stock_n up_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o store_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o old_a age_n make_v they_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o young_a again_o and_o now_o brethren_n let_v my_o exhortation_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v age_v and_o go_v far_o in_o year_n to_o consider_v serious_o with_o yourselves_o whether_o your_o prolong_a time_n have_v be_v make_v a_o blessing_n to_o you_o by_o your_o improvement_n or_o not_o let_v i_o be_v a_o monitor_n this_o day_n to_o all_o gray_a head_n here_o to_o remember_v their_o age_n god_n have_v prolong_v your_o time_n some_o to_o fifty_o sixty_o seventy_o year_n some_o to_o more_o what_o blessing_n have_v this_o prolong_v be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o youth_n that_o desire_v long_a life_n my_o exhortation_n to_o they_o be_v to_o set_v in_o a_o good_a course_n betimes_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o prolong_v their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o lengthen_v of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o insertion_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o a_o article_n obscure_a and_o that_o have_v breed_v many_o dispute_n and_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o in_o english_a some_o offence_n for_o it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o english_a language_n speak_v most_o plain_o and_o usual_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o place_n very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o when_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o and_o his_o betrayer_n judas_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o have_v by_o death_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o other_o himself_o after_o death_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n not_o a_o article_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n have_v more_o
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâ—tra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â—64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâ—alon_n or_o elâ—utheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
so_o long_o and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n before_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n eber_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o to_o they_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o reside_v together_o be_v not_o design_v but_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v design_v to_o abraham_n than_o circumcision_n be_v give_v also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o his_o father_n noah_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o cham_n and_o his_o son_n canaan_n deride_v noah_n nakedness_n as_o he_o lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tent_n when_o therefore_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o which_o god_n in_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o noah_n intend_v it_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o that_o member_n which_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o canaan_n to_o his_o loss_n of_o that_o land_n and_o to_o his_o perpetual_a slavery_n this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o males_n alone_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o in_o that_o member_n because_o a_o male_a alone_o and_o that_o member_n in_o he_o be_v so_o deride_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o only_o for_o masculine_v and_o in_o that_o part_n may_v concur_v for_o instruction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o lombard_n aquinas_n biel_n lyra_n and_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o forementioned_a be_v the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o circumcision_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o child_n of_o his_o by_o his_o concubine_n that_o live_v in_o arabia_n as_o ismaelite_n dedanites_n medianites_n midianites_n shuhites_n amalekites_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o israel_n in_o palestina_n those_o country_n whither_o abraham_n have_v send_v they_o to_o inhabit_v be_v once_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaanites_n till_o he_o obtain_v they_o by_o conquest_n of_o the_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o and_o thither_o he_o send_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o they_o which_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n there_o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n have_v elsewhere_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o which_o though_o this_o offspring_n of_o he_o in_o arabia_n do_v not_o long_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o circumcision_n it_o do_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v result_v the_o observation_n of_o another_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ceremony_n namely_o for_o distinction_n not_o of_o israel_n from_o other_o nation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o all_o other_o people_n second_o howsoever_o all_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o both_o of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o grecian_a dispersion_n use_v cicumcision_n in_o heathen_n land_n and_o use_v it_o lawful_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o their_o claim_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v still_o continue_v nay_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o hold_v up_o some_o store_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o ascension_n but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o lease_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n either_o expire_v or_o forfeit_v or_o both_o then_o do_v this_o seal_n of_o it_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v also_o and_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v ever_o after_o and_o when_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o relinquish_v the_o land_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o also_o relinquish_v this_o seal_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v assure_v it_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n begin_v to_o shake_v when_o baptism_n come_v to_o shoulder_n out_o circumcision_n second_o that_o john_n most_o proper_o preach_v much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o earthly_a one_o begin_v to_o cease_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o extinguish_v circumcision_n as_o circumcision_n itself_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o the_o fix_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eight_o day_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v some_o aim_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o subdue_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n canaanites_n hittites_n hivites_n perizzites_n girgashites_n amorites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 7._o 1._o josh._n 3._o 10._o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v jericho_n the_o first_o field_n fight_v in_o that_o land_n be_v compass_v seven_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o like_a answerableness_n every_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o seven_o day_n be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o those_o seven_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o pledge_n of_o that_o interest_n and_o claim_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o land_n which_o those_o seven_o nation_n have_v usurp_v this_o than_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o original_a of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n may_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o this_o visible_a sign_n may_v make_v he_o strive_v after_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o it_o seal_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o appropriate_v and_o restrictive_a end_n of_o the_o rite_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o appear_v for_o when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o people_n and_o no_o one_o land_n more_o peculiarize_v then_o another_o but_o of_o every_o land_n and_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o badge_n of_o appropriation_n and_o seal_v of_o singularity_n must_v either_o clean_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o become_v unnecessary_a now_o that_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o first_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o smart_n and_o burdensome_a one_o of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o god_n will_v comply_v with_o man_n even_o in_o their_o own_o common_a custom_n of_o wash_a child_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o 9_o and_o turn_v the_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n thereby_o to_o catch_v and_o win_v they_o the_o more_o but_o three_o this_o one_o main_a reason_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o namely_o the_o near_a correspondency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o full_a significancy_n that_o the_o element_n bear_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o sign_v forth_o to_o which_o fourthly_a may_v be_v add_v that_o baptism_n take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prediction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o before_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o purification_n and_o sprinkling_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o especial_o in_o four_o remarkable_a particular_n be_v this_o fore-signified_n and_o type_v out_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n first_o in_o jacob_n admission_n of_o the_o preserve_v sichemite_n to_o his_o family_n and_o communion_n gen._n 35._o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n wherein_o he_o injoyn_v they_o three_o thing_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o relinquish_v their_o idolatry_n 2._o to_o wash_v or_o baptize_v their_o body_n for_o so_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v yourselves_o clean_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o aben_n ezra_n especial_o 3._o since_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o garment_n all_o three_o contain_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o mind_n body_n and_o clothes_n and_o there_o observe_v first_o that_o when_o circumcision_n in_o the_o
next_o chapter_n before_o have_v prove_v a_o sacrament_n of_o death_n to_o the_o sichemite_n jacob_n use_v baptism_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o second_o that_o the_o company_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v female_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o syrian_a male_a idolater_n for_o all_o the_o male_n of_o sechem_n be_v slay_v gen._n 34._o 25._o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o sacrament_n which_o woman_n also_o may_v come_v under_o for_o under_o circumcision_n they_o do_v not_o come_v second_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n by_o sanctification_n and_o wash_n exod._n 19_o 10._o from_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v ground_n the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n three_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o introduction_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n heb._n 9_o 19_o yea_o and_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v say_v rabbi_n solomon_n that_o our_o father_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n without_o baptism_n r._n sol._n in_o loc_n 4._o in_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n when_o heathen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o multitude_n their_o admission_n to_o their_o church_n be_v by_o baptism_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v because_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n wash_v their_o garment_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v from_o their_o common_a employment_n to_o their_o function_n wash_v their_o body_n let_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n rabbi_n akiba_n say_v o_o israel_n you_o be_v bless_v before_o who_o be_v you_o justify_v or_o cleanse_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v you_o it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o in_o kippurim_n our_o master_n say_v that_o bastard_n and_o gibeonite_n shall_v be_v all_o justify_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ezekiel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o in_o kiddushin_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o repentance_n here_o the_o school_n think_v they_o find_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a or_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v anon_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v though_o by_o this_o mightiness_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o baptist_n his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-powerfulness_a as_o he_o be_v god_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v understand_v as_o many_o expositor_n do_v take_v it_o yet_o since_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v and_o in_o comparison_n with_o himself_o as_o concern_v preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v but_o his_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n show_v this_o mightiness_n above_o john_n yea_o even_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v his_o preach_n and_o ministerial_a office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o four_o head_n first_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o john_n have_v not_o for_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v since_o he_o in_o who_o that_o power_n rest_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n be_v so_o near_o to_o come_v and_o so_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o second_o in_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n john_n many_o but_o christ_n far_o more_o as_o joh._n 3._o 26._o three_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n for_o whereas_o john_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o with_o his_o resurrection_n four_o in_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o disciple_n and_o this_o difference_n john_n show_v himself_o joh._n 3._o 30._o to_o which_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n baptism_n above_o that_o of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o sense_n be_v but_o strain_v which_o delight_v so_o many_o namely_o that_o john_n confess_v under_o this_o simile_n that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o resolve_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n see_v matthew_n give_v this_o his_o speech_n in_o other_o word_n and_o mark_v by_o add_v one_o word_n more_o to_o these_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n for_o matthew_n have_v it_o thus_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o mark._n the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v both_o joint_o show_v that_o the_o baptist_n have_v no_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a term_n aver_v his_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n that_o tie_v his_o master_n shoe_n or_o carry_v they_o be_v to_o his_o master_n for_o these_o mean_a and_o base_a of_o office_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n he_o instance_v in_o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o people_n apprehension_n §._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o arise_v that_o opinion_n so_o mighty_o take_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o embrace_v concern_v the_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o this_o say_v they_o can_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o the_o other_o do_v and_o john_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n pretend_v where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o first_o john_n compare_v not_o his_o own_o baptism_n with_o we_o but_o his_o own_o with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n institute_v to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o but_o that_o he_o practise_v and_o exhibit_v personal_o himself_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o mention_v not_o water_n in_o christ_n baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n that_o they_o mean_v joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v personal_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v which_o with_o water_n he_o never_o do_v joh._n 4._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o grace_n concomitant_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o his_o send_v down_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n own_o exposition_n act._n 1._o 5._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o where_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o these_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o apply_v the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o and_o undeniable_o to_o his_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sure_a plain_a and_o undoubted_a explanation_n of_o these_o word_n three_o neither_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o diversity_n be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o nay_o set_v the_o form_n of_o word_n aside_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o first_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v send_v also_o the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 33._o second_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o element_n water_n three_o
from_o he_o into_o the_o house_n a_o scorpion_n bite_v he_o and_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n cheerful_o and_o favour_o when_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o death_n to_o die_v another_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v this_o our_o apocaliptic_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n his_o rise_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o death_n into_o another_o out_o of_o one_o deadly_a room_n in_o the_o prison_n into_o a_o worse_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a definition_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o not_o flit_a from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v akin_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o arise_v from_o one_o death_n this_o from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parallel_n that_o we_o may_v make_v between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o a_o rise_n i_o i_o from_o death_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o death_n have_v any_o more_o dominion_n not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o great_a business_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o to_o whether_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o sleep_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o death_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o much_o right_n we_o may_v call_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n elder_a brother_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v we_o not_o call_v sin_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o first_o formulation_n or_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v raise_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o to_o salvation_n but_o you_o must_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v holy_a one_o or_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n that_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o our_o incorruption_n and_o get_v but_o the_o soul_n happy_o raise_v and_o clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n the_o happy_a raise_n and_o clear_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o follow_v you_o remember_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n iii_o 1._o we_o rise_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o arise_v with_o he_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n xxvii_o of_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n but_o how_o of_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o you_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o you_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o rise_v unite_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o expression_n of_o ungraft_v rom._n vi_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o man_n be_v ingraft_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o second_o parallel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a ii_o ii_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o second_o resurrection_n will_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o all_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n joh._n v._o 28._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o take_v up_o some_o thought_n of_o this_o trump_n or_o trumpet_n the_o father_n of_o old_a say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o think_v he_o hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o alarm_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o hear_v it_o now_o will_v it_o not_o startle_v you_o we_o have_v be_v startle_v many_o a_o time_n with_o a_o dreadful_a clap_n of_o thunder_n what_o amazement_n and_o dread_n will_v you_o be_v in_o if_o you_o hear_v this_o alarm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n that_o will_v rouse_v and_o awake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sleep_v the_o long_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o alarm_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v not_o only_o force_v all_o to_o awake_v but_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n now_o what_o parallel_n do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bear_v to_o this_o why_o that_o be_v a_o alarm_n also_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n xxvii_o 13._o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o assyria_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n mat._n xxiv_o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o sinai_n and_o think_v of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o sinai_n to_o cause_v a_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n to_o rise_v and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v attain_v that_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o thy_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v look_v to_o judge_v of_o thy_o speed_n at_o the_o second_o these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o barley_n harvest_n be_v now_o get_v in_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o day_n in_o passover_n week_n when_o barley_n harvest_n first_o begin_v the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a harvest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o reap_v according_a as_o he_o have_v sow_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n begin_v thy_o resurrection_n here_o